without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
after_o a_o estimation_n of_o this_o salvation_n for_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v so_o long_o in_o prepare_v but_o three_o and_o principal_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n write_v this_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o hear_v what_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v ourselves_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o prepare_v for_o salvation_n waiâ—s_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v prepare_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o 3.2.3_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o procure_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sign_n 12._o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dispatch_v god_n 8._o work_n even_o the_o task_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o 4._o by_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n both_o by_o send_v our_o prayer_n thither_o before_o and_o by_o converse_v in_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n hâ—d_v and_o desire_n 5._o last_o by_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_a doâ—_n come_v thus_o of_o preparation_n the_o revelation_n follow_v to_o be_v reveal_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v and_o one_o express_v the_o thing_n employ_v be_v first_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o pagan_n second_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n but_o always_o for_o 23._o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o own_o case_n nay_o they_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v darken_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n three_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v hide_v and_o not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v through_o neglect_n either_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o assurance_n or_o the_o order_n of_o life_n for_o god_n do_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o show_v ult_n his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v their_o way_n aright_o second_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o god_n will_v â—4_n accomplish_v it_o or_o the_o full_a perfection_n 12._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o the_o last_o time_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n â—_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o then_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o more_o 6_o particular_a manner_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o a_o general_a glimpse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n 3.15_o which_o teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 10._o which_o seal_v it_o and_o cause_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o right_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o sign_n prove_v iâ—_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o not_o sin_n sorrow_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hâ—pâ—_n 3._o in_o â—â—spâ—â—t_n of_o the_o fâ—â—st_a fruit_n and_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v grace_n way_n the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o three_o way_n fiâ—st_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o last_o 25._o sentence_n shall_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n describe_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a 2._o god_n will_v then_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o full_a conceive_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o use_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n be_v divers_a first_o it_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o god_n child_n and_o thiâ—_n comfort_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o way_n first_o from_o the_o general_a they_o may_v hence_o be_v great_o hearten_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o misery_n be_v reveal_v now_o but_o their_o salvation_n be_v but_o prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o particular_a against_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o evil_a censure_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n and_o wretched_a imputation_n their_o innocence_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o sin_n and_o secret_a plot_n of_o adversary_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v discover_v 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v reveal_v that_o day_n shall_v try_v man_n work_n and_o also_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o eross_n may_v this_o doctrine_n comfort_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o hold_v all_o our_o affliction_n light_a and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o three_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a they_o may_v hence_o deduce_v singular_a comfort_n for_o if_o now_o at_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o be_v reveal_v god_n people_n do_v find_v so_o much_o comfort_n what_o shall_v that_o superabundant_a happiness_n be_v when_o that_o abyssus_n shall_v be_v break_v up_o abyssus_n and_o the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o possess_v here_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a wonderful_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n they_o little_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n now_o treasure_n up_o much_o for_o they_o and_o a_o 2.5_o day_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o anger_n that_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 1.18_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o threaten_n or_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o terrible_a oh_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v without_o knowledge_n 36.12_o and_o sink_v into_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o especial_o woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n 2._o for_o his_o mask_n shall_v then_o be_v pull_v off_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a if_o god_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n to_o who_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v second_o we_o shall_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n waiâ—_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o glorious_a and_o unexpressible_a 22._o liberty_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o note_v in_o definite_o any_o time_n that_o be_v 4.30_o far_o off_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o the_o 2.18_o second_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o second_o 3.3_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 48._o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
so_o matchless_a and_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o 3._o have_v our_o nature_n by_o regeneration_n in_o part_n heal_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o part_n restore_v so_o as_o noâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o have_v such_o mighty_a help_n as_o be_v 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 3._o guide_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v we_o 4._o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n even_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o sort_n 5._o such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o love_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n act._n 10.36_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 4._o here_o be_v employ_v how_o infinite_o kind_a god_n be_v in_o accept_v our_o holy_a endeavour_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o our_o conversation_n he_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o come_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o resemble_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a action_n also_o so_o than_o we_o bear_v god_n image_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o action_n or_o obedience_n of_o this_o late_a here_o 6._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n even_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a carriage_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o express_v holiness_n in_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n conversation_n 1._o we_o be_v god_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o witness_n to_o observe_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 4._o carnal_a man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a phil._n 2.16_o 5._o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o 6._o it_o will_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 5._o 7._o it_o prove_v our_o justification_n and_o foretell_v our_o salvation_n 8._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 10._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o wrong_n &_o adversity_n act._n 23.1.2_o cor._n 1.12_o 11._o it_o will_v show_v our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o idle_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 12._o it_o further_v our_o reckon_n and_o provide_v we_o acceptation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o rev._n 14.13_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n that_o be_v we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o just_a deal_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o toward_a inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v infallible_o whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v or_o any_o one_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o obey_v it_o will_v prove_v all_o be_v nâ—ught_v in_o we_o heb._n 13.18_o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o these_o word_n â—_o all_o manner_n may_v note_v the_o extent_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o holiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a reason_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v 〈…〉_z now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o resemble_v of_o god_n holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v godly_a pureness_n we_o must_v in_o our_o conversation_n show_v respect_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v simplicity_n or_o holy_a harmlesnesse_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fraud_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a desire_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o &_o 1.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v preciseness_n or_o circumspection_n make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n themselves_o eph._n 5.15_o 4._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v our_o heart_n still_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n direct_v all_o our_o action_n some_o way_n to_o further_a that_o end_n phil._n 3.20_o 5._o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o do_v good_a in_o a_o continue_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o this_o be_v call_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o 6._o constancy_n phil._n 1.27_o 7._o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o well-doing_n or_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o first_o argument_n no_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15.2_o by_o the_o proof_n in_o this_o verse_n in_o this_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz._n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o show_v regard_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v long_o since_o require_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fetch_v here_o i_o consider_v 1._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v fetch_v for_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 2._o from_o the_o sense_n 3._o from_o god_n the_o first_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o second_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o three_o be_v infallible_a simple_o &_o for_o ever_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n work_v only_a opinion_n as_o be_v but_o argument_n contengent_a and_o probable_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o god_n work_n knowledge_n or_o bring_v argument_n necessary_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o people_n almost_o never_o use_v any_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o for_o confutation_n of_o adversary_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v internal_a or_o external_a internal_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o conscience_n the_o external_a be_v see_v hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v from_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v right_o
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
the_o fore-ordination_a of_o christ._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o â—â—â—â—ly_o be_v fore-ordained_n this_o word_n lead_v we_o beyond_o time_n into_o the_o secret_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n eternal_a statute_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ._n all_o scripture_n entreat_v either_o of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v likewise_o eternal_a before_o time_n the_o external_a be_v in_o time_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n draw_v we_o a_o perfect_a image_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n external_a and_o in_o time_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o plentiful_o discourse_v as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n internal_a there_o be_v also_o some_o little_a glimpse_n give_v in_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o incitation_n that_o may_v the_o better_o guide_v they_o to_o contentment_n in_o their_o happy_a estate_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o attend_v the_o present_a mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o time_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n be_v such_o work_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o pass_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o to_o other_o incommunicable_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o essential_a work_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o without_o division_n and_o these_o be_v those_o eternal_a statute_n or_o decree_n the_o make_n of_o those_o unsearchable_a law_n concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n in_o the_o erect_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n god_n as_o a_o wise_a carpenter_n before_o he_o build_v resolve_n upon_o the_o plot_n in_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a king_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o which_o to_o govern_v it_o these_o statute_n have_v in_o scripture_n four_o singular_a praise_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o unsearchable_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o mortal_a brain_n rom._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v marvellous_a glorious_a for_o the_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o but_o through_o a_o chincke_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v the_o apostle_n into_o that_o exclamation_n depthsâ—_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v unchangeable_a like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mâ—der_n and_o persian_n so_o as_o they_o never_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o their_o force_n till_o they_o come_v â—or_a the_o last_o period_n rom._n 8.30_o 4._o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o here_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o mat._n 25.34_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v these_o statute_n in_o four_o book_n book_n each_o contain_v a_o several_a draught_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v iugraven_v certain_a ordinance_n unchangeable_a in_o the_o creature_n by_o view_v which_o impression_n man_n may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a cause_v a_o impression_n of_o immortal_a truth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o that_o particular_a elect_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o most_o exact_a draught_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n elect._n 4._o now_o the_o four_o and_o most_o absolute_a book_n of_o statute_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v enrowl_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n psal._n 139.16_o a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.27_o now_o unto_o this_o book_n do_v this_o word_n fore-ordained_n lead_v we_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v proper_o foreseen_a now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 1._o first_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v 2._o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n god_n know_v man_n above_o other_o with_o his_o special_a favour_n this_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v in_o give_v sentence_n hence_o plebiscitum_fw-la be_v a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o so_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v sentence_v a_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v and_o therefore_o well_o render_v fore-ordained_n to_o note_v such_o a_o foresight_n as_o have_v a_o determination_n and_o statute_n in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o some_o divine_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n providence_n they_o will_v have_v contain_v all_o that_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n decree_n now_o predestination_n comprehend_v only_o those_o decree_n that_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o of_o they_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a election_n or_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o angel_n unto_o confirmation_n in_o their_o estate_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o headship_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o and_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eternal_a statute_n have_v record_v and_o determine_v concern_v this_o course_n of_o save_a man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d s_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o god_n make_v man_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o ordinance_n use_v quest._n now_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o we_o here_o find_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n answ._n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n see_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o it_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n must_v never_o be_v change_v we_o see_v god_n after_o all_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n that_o have_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a when_o we_o see_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a 2._o shall_v we_o not_o ever_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n statute_n and_o law_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n 3._o shall_v we_o not_o long_o for_o those_o time_n when_o those_o eternal_a statute_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o god_n counsel_n display_v to_o our_o infinite_a joy_n three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v god_n wonderful_a hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o can_v
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—â—ient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâ—b_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o â—eed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
their_o day_n in_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o learning_n how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o delightfull_a use_n and_o then_o when_o to_o possess_v they_o may_v seem_v a_o happiness_n they_o die_v 6._o last_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a scripture_n point_n at_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o trust_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o psal._n 49.4_o to_o 15._o jer._n 9.24_o yea_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o taste_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n psal._n 102.5.4_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o strive_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o for_o god_n many_o time_n end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n on_o all_o side_n as_o zach._n 12.7_o 3._o not_o to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o grow_v great_a and_o when_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v for_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o last_v when_o they_o die_v they_o carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o glory_n can_v descend_v after_o they_o psal._n 49.15_o 16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o psal._n 37.1_o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o measure_v man_n happiness_n by_o the_o possession_n or_o want_v of_o this_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o if_o thou_o possess_v these_o outward_a thing_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o deny_v not_o contentment_n to_o thy_o heart_n through_o vain_a care_n or_o bootless_a fear_n psal._n 49.18_o eccles._n 8._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n last_o but_o a_o while_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o charge_n whilst_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o dispose_n or_o use_v so_o pro._n 27.23_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 7._o if_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v content_a it_o be_v no_o great_a restraint_n to_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n withhold_v see_v pro._n 27.23_o 25._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 8._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o true_a glory_n that_o may_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a man_n see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v so_o transitory_a now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profitable_a question_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v and_o serious_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o true_a glory_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o we_o possess_v true_a glory_n see_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n after_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o word_n glory_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o light_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o divers_a particular_a distinct_a excellency_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o study_v they_o glory_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n as_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n ps._n 24._o and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o rest_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v be_v miserable_a 1._o pet._n 4.14_o 3._o our_o soul_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o provide_v rich_o for_o ourselves_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n call_v ps._n 16.8_o &_o 30.13_o gen._n 49.6_o isaiah_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v our_o glory_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o thus_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n be_v account_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o and_o thus_o our_o godly_a teacher_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o glory_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n psal._n 90.14_o 16_o 17._o 6._o faith_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 7._o true_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o resemble_v christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o these_o be_v our_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 1.5_o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8.18_o 8._o a_o free_a estate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o one_o word_n god_n be_v our_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.19_o ps._n 3.4_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v aspire_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o great_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 5.2_o col._n 3.4_o 9_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o often_o of_o death_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps._n 90.6_o 12._o joâ—_a 14.1_o 2._o 10._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v easy_o and_o willing_o to_o the_o try_a doctrine_n of_o solomon_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o record_v his_o experience_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v his_o ecclesiaste_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n and_o further_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o these_o base_a and_o fade_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o vain_a it_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o distress_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o their_o misery_n the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n this_o very_a similitude_n of_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n as_o psal._n 91.7_o 8._o &_o 49.20_o joh_n 8.12_o 13._o ps._n 129.6_o &_o 37.36_o especial_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o better_a felicity_n in_o their_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o shame_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v vain_a that_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n then_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o isaiah_n 28.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o repetition_n or_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o repetition_n import_v general_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n we_o must_v flee_v away_o hence_o all_o outward_a gloss_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o our_o life_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n second_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
it_o still_o if_o thou_o live_v free_a from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o body_n hate_v thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n rom._n 12.17_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o way_n do_v wrong_a seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o contention_n be_v secret_a complain_v to_o no_o body_n but_o go_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o any_o other_o prov._n 25.4_o 4._o be_v courteous_a and_o patient_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o they_o without_o a_o call_n rom._n 12.17_o ephes._n 4.3_o tit._n 7.2_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n malice_n observe_v these_o rule_n first_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n strife_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o prov._n 26.17_o second_o wrong_v no_o man_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o three_o strive_v to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o softness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o james_n 3.13_o 17._o guile_n word_n the_o second_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v guile_n the_o word_n here_o render_v guile_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justifiable_a guile_n so_o paul_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n by_o craft_n he_o win_v they_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o godly_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o so_o samuel_n by_o a_o godly_a policy_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v do_v safe_o perform_v his_o chief_a business_n of_o anoint_v david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n deal_v cunning_o when_o in_o the_o broil_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o most_o usual_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o hos._n 11.12_o psal._n 17.2_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o by_o all_o likelihood_n because_o hypocrisy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sometime_o it_o signify_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o false_a and_o so_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n when_o they_o put_v in_o that_o for_o good_a stuff_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o devilish_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o or_o when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v handle_v corrupt_o &_o deceitful_o for_o wicked_a end_n 2_o cor._n 42.1_o the._n 2.3_o sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o word_n and_o so_o flattery_n be_v guile_n psal._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o lie_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o and_o so_o be_v all_o false_a testimony_n sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o work_n and_o so_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o all_o fradulent_a deal_n and_o cozenage_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o tything_n mal._n 1._o ult_n and_o so_o all_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o seek_v occasion_n against_o other_o and_o all_o subtle_a deal_n to_o oppress_v other_o be_v guile_n psal._n 105._o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o 13._o mat._n 26.4_o mar._n 14.1_o and_o such_o guile_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 29._o bribery_n also_o be_v guile_n job_n 15._o ult_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n avoid_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—amefull_a offence_n in_o any_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o guile_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a doctriâ—e_n be_v like_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n ephes._n 4.14_o 15._o heb_n 13.7_o second_o a_o heart_n accustom_v to_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o without_o a_o plain_a honest_a and_o good_a heart_n man_n can_v never_o receive_v with_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o three_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v to_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o god_n also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a with_o man_n will_v compass_v god_n about_o with_o deceit_n hos._n 11.12_o he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v unjust_a in_o outward_a thing_n luke_n 16._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n hate_v psal._n 5.7_o five_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n usual_o attend_v upon_o some_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o deceitful_a person_n that_o he_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o have_v leisure_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o be_v so_o master_v by_o this_o particular_a corruption_n jer._n 9_o vseâ—_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o deceitful_a person_n that_o use_v lie_v fraud_n subtlety_n and_o guileful_a deal_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o deal_v and_o conversation_n with_o man_n they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v to_o they_o person_n moreover_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o deceit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o these_o place_n fearful_o show_v psal._n 36.1_o 3._o &_o 10.7_o rom._n 3.13_o &_o 1.29_o act_n 13.10_o second_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n job._n 31.5_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11.1_o &_o 20.23_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o visit_v and_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o person_n jer._n 8.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v psal._n 52.4_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o ult_n deceive_v and_o as_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o deceiver_n so_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o deâ—eit_n be_v cover_v with_o smooth_a word_n and_o a_o flatter_a stile_n jer._n 9.8_o prov._n 26.24_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o take_v a_o contemplative_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o guileful_a project_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n do_v in_o his_o lust_n when_o â—ens_v belâ—â—â—â—_n prepare_v deceit_n job._n 15._o ult_n not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o belly_n psal._n â—â—_o 2_o 4._o 3._o when_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o evil_a and_o will_v frame_v deceit_n psal._n â—0_n 19_o bend_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9.5_o 4._o when_o man_n think_v all_o time_n spend_v about_o god_n service_n too_o long_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v deceit_n amos_n 8.5_o 5._o when_o man_n swear_v deceitful_o psal._n 24.4_o 6._o when_o man_n boast_v of_o it_o psal._n 52.1_o 3._o and_o as_o deceit_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o manner_n practise_v so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o deceive_v one_o neighbour_n and_o one_o brother_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n psal._n 35.20_o and_o as_o by_o the_o person_n so_o by_o the_o time_n time_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n when_o man_n imagine_v deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 38.12_o now_o if_o the_o former_a terror_n belong_v to_o deceitful_a person_n in_o the_o general_a how_o much_o more_o to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o deceit_n with_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n some_o one_o may_v here_o say_v we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n waxen_a great_a by_o the_o same_o course_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o and_o increase_v in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n require_v of_o we_o these_o place_n evident_o prove_v that_o god_n look_v for_o growth_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 3.18.1_o cor._n 15.58.1_o thessa._n 4.1_o prov._n 4.18.1_o cor._n 14.12_o second_o for_o the_o second_o before_o i_o number_v particular_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n growth_n or_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3.10_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v act._n 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v and_o so_o either_o first_o joint_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o or_o second_o several_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o gift_n luke_n 2._o 40_o but_o also_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o dominion_n among_o man_n the_o word_n grow_v when_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o glorify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n when_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n render_v thereby_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n now_o then_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v grow_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o work_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v wonderful_o honour_v god_n and_o credit_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v a_o singular_a increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o particular_n still_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v especial_o labour_v after_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v distinct_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n grow_v god_n people_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2.40_o now_o wisdom_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o discretion_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v grow_v for_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o for_o discretion_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o judgement_n too_o phili._n 1.10_o second_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v up_o 1._o thess._n 3.10_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 2._o thess._n 1.11_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o about_o faith_n viz_o first_o assurance_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o assurance_n we_o shall_v hereunto_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o 2.13_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o we_o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v 3.4_o and_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n shall_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12.2_o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o matth._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thessa._n 5.18.19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18.2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v out_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eight_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n
thereby_o to_o a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v smite_v the_o sparkle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o give_v fire_n and_o light_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v the_o sparkle_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o other_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n here_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o by_o any_o likeness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n which_o usual_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o flint_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o material_a stone_n and_o by_o that_o word_n live_v to_o show_v what_o the_o metaphor_n stone_n can_v resemble_v for_o though_o a_o stone_n may_v shadow_v out_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o life_n be_v give_v here_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v himself_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n life_n that_o be_v he_o make_v life_n in_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o become_v live_v stone_n also_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o intent_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 7.8_o ob._n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o sol._n david_n be_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n his_o life_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o preferment_n from_o god_n and_o that_o that_o place_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 21.32_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o sol._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v in_o one_o main_a point_n of_o christ._n 16.18_o ob._n but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n sol._n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v super_fw-la banc_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la banc_fw-la petram_fw-la use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o ascribe_v this_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o do_v most_o absurd_o for_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o confession_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o peter_n by_o what_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o antichrist_n beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n else_o we_o can_v be_v found_v on_o they_o which_o be_v extreme_o blasphemous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o right_n and_o you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n peter_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o not_o he_o this_o likewise_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o run_v after_o other_o god_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v psalm_n 16.4_o they_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o especial_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o build_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o stone_n have_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o perfect_o view_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o building_n that_o every_o stone_n be_v set_v right_a etc._n etc._n zachar._n 3.9_o especial_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o this_o stone_n when_o we_o have_v any_o great_a suit_n to_o god_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o continue_v to_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prosper_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o corner_n stone_n cast_v down_o and_o god_n begin_v to_o build_v in_o any_o place_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o shout_n when_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n zachar._n 4.7_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v disallow_v of_o man_n disallow_v of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a entertainment_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o stone_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n regard_v he_o not_o the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o though_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v admirable_a his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o revile_v he_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o wise_a man_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53._o and_o 49.8_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pagan_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n yet_o renounce_v he_o the_o turk_n receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o papist_n receive_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v he_o by_o their_o life_n use_v the_o first_o impression_n this_o shall_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v admiration_n and_o astonishment_n this_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o man_n refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n their_o saviour_n captive_n their_o redeemer_n and_o poor_a man_n such_o unspeakable_a riches_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o almost_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o comparison_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_a only_o of_o god_n second_o since_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v against_o scandal_n and_o like_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o christ_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o scorn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o world_n three_o since_o the_o world_n disallow_v christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o our_o friend_n and_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o natural_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n their_o counsel_n be_v against_o christ_n they_o disallow_v christ_n and_o all_o christian_a course_n five_o why_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v their_o revile_n shall_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vex_v because_o we_o be_v despise_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o in_o this_o cross_n also_o six_o we_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n for_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o yet_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o guile_n seven_o and_o chief_o we_o shall_v look_v every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o disallow_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v still_o disallow_v of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v question_n who_o be_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n here_o render_v contain_a among_o interpreter_n the_o word_n sound_v active_o in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v do_v contain_v or_o he_o contain_v but_o the_o translator_n and_o many_o interpreter_n think_v the_o active_a be_v put_v for_o the_o passive_a he_o contain_v for_o it_o be_v contain_v if_o we_o read_v it_o active_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v god_n contain_v it_o â—n_v scripture_n note_v that_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n god_n have_v place_v this_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o plain_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o be_v much_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o sentence_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o inform_v we_o some_o supply_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n contain_v that_o be_v excel_v as_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v have_v full_o and_o excellent_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n render_v contain_v signify_v sometime_o bare_o to_o be_v have_v sometime_o to_o be_v possess_v as_o luke_n 5.9_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o so_o we_o possess_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o exact_a divine_n to_o mean_v a_o special_a section_n or_o portion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o principal_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v meditate_a of_o or_o expound_v such_o be_v that_o special_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ennuch_n have_v to_o meditate_v of_o and_o philip_n expound_v to_o he_o act_v 8.32_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o or_o passive_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o namely_o by_o single_v out_o such_o choice_n place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v most_o fitting_o furnish_v our_o thought_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v here_o note_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_v we_o have_v in_o teach_v see_v we_o have_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n quote_v to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v quote_v chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v this_o testimony_n three_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n testify_v which_o concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o describe_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n observe_v first_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n i_o lay_v or_o put_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o build_n four_o the_o place_n where_o in_o zion_n note_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n five_o what_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o note_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v so_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 51._o sometime_o to_o note_n that_o some_o great_a wonder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o must_v be_v much_o attend_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v note_v both_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v familiar_o know_v of_o we_o and_o this_o as_o a_o especial_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v import_v divers_a thing_n unto_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o respect_n both_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o upon_o many_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o attend_v or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n when_o we_o shall_v special_o listen_v thus_o god_n bring_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o to_o save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o isaiah_n 42.1_o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.1_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 55.4_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n unto_o zion_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 62.11_o math._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n math._n 1.21_o and_o at_o the_o wiseman_n lead_v by_o a_o star_n out_o of_o the_o east_n math._n 2.1_o 9_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o 4.11_o and_o at_o his_o wonderful_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n math._n 21.5_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o that_o after_o such_o hard_a time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v recollect_v such_o troop_n of_o gospeler_n as_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n revel_v 14.1_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o more_o particular_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n attention_n and_o admiration_n second_o this_o word_n strike_v we_o like_o a_o dart_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o import_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v extreme_o careless_a and_o stupid_a in_o this_o great_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o when_o god_n call_v for_o attention_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v marvelous_a slow_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v or_o with_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v then_o to_o strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o awake_v from_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sleepiness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o endless_a admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o chief_a master-builder_n it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v direct_v our_o thankfulness_n use_v we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v his_o rich_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o thanks_o for_o christ._n he_o hold_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o christ._n second_o it_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
ourselves_o to_o god_n dispose_n we_o be_v his_o treasure_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v his_o treasure_n but_o for_o advantage_n he_o that_o blame_v the_o evil_a servant_n for_o not_o gain_v by_o his_o talon_n will_v certain_o himself_o gain_v by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o employ_v his_o own_o treasure_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o double_a warning_n to_o wicked_a man_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o wrong_v god_n people_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anoint_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a and_o requite_v it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o wrong_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n their_o back_n be_v as_o good_a as_o break_v and_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o withal_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n pardon_v or_o to_o obtain_v favour_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o repent_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v some_o of_o those_o favourite_n to_o commend_v their_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n of_o they_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v they_o virtue_n the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v virtue_n be_v but_o spare_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o use_v it_o once_o viz._n phil._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n praise_n neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o for_o many_o follow_v the_o syriach_n render_v it_o praise_n and_o not_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v our_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o embrace_v these_o prerogative_n themselves_o for_o these_o do_v set_v out_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o can_v redeem_v a_o people_n out_o of_o such_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o singular_a acceptation_n with_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v such_o large_a prerogative_n for_o his_o servant_n second_o by_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o three_o by_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n by_o discourse_n to_o other_o four_o by_o live_v so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o woâ—ld_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n now_o other_o writer_n follow_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o translate_v it_o virtue_n but_o with_o different_a interpretation_n for_o some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v â—ow_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o show_v forth_o by_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n daily_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o last_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v so_o great_a treasure_n keep_v they_o with_o all_o care_n esteem_v they_o above_o all_o get_n and_o live_v as_o content_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o order_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o care_n of_o good_a work_n become_v such_o high_a preferment_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christian_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v original_o a_o philosophical_a word_n express_v those_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o philosopher_n in_o their_o ethic_n prescribe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o spare_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o which_o philosopher_n do_v excel_v they_o shall_v strive_v not_o to_o come_v behind_o those_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o those_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v chastity_n liberality_n temperance_n sobriety_n magnanimity_n truth_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a now_o as_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o virtue_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o godliness_n do_v to_o the_o first_o and_o though_o virtue_n consider_v moral_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o it_o yet_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v here_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a worthiness_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o though_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o as_o the_o pattern_n be_v give_v we_o in_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o especial_a call_n upon_o we_o to_o get_v frame_v in_o we_o those_o virtue_n which_o do_v most_o shine_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n division_n now_o in_o all_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v first_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o special_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v those_o virtue_n but_o they_o must_v show_v they_o forth_o according_o three_o how_o those_o virtue_n thus_o show_v forth_o be_v still_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o periphrasis_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v describe_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v we_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o godly_a bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o first_o not_o his_o infirmity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o sin_n 〈…〉_z yet_o they_o import_v weakness_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v after_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o second_o not_o his_o work_n of_o divinity_n as_o his_o miracle_n cure_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o such_o like_a three_o not_o his_o work_n of_o office_n such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o singular_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a commandment_n of_o his_o father_n in_o die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator-ship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n four_o not_o his_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o as_o after_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n five_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v every_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o in_o such_o as_o have_v some_o circumstantial_a relation_n to_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o preach_v or_o to_o preach_v on_o mountain_n or_o by_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o to_o pray_v all_o night_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o a_o multitude_n
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o frft_v place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n of_o truce_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n or_o help_n by_o run_v away_o for_o thy_o adversary_n be_v seat_v within_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v from_o thyself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n have_v might_n and_o continual_a aid_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o almost_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o occasion_n minister_n obstinacy_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o for_o want_v of_o care_n many_o worthy_a champion_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n foil_v shameful_o as_o be_v noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o 5._o no_o christian_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o have_v this_o combat_n within_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v breed_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a no_o cause_n of_o despair_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o daily_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v watchful_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v provide_v he_o of_o armour_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o assault_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o preserve_v and_o subdue_v 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n as_o we_o cry_v for_o help_v 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o we_o fight_v against_o a_o adversary_n have_v be_v often_o foil_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o divers_a particular_a combat_n yea_o against_o a_o adversary_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v for_o so_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v mortify_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o inst_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o resist_v rom._n 8.38_o 5._o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o that_o overcome_v 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o re._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o flesh_n divers_a way_n as_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o cover_v we_o lust_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o spite_n the_o flesh_n do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 2._o in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o get_v victory_n 1._o when_o we_o conquer_v some_o sin_n whole_o so_o that_o we_o never_o commit_v they_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o turn_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v so_o as_o they_o can_v reign_v though_o they_o rebel_v 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n in_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o eight_o point_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcomne_v by_o these_o sign_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o lust_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 3._o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a way_n or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o finish_v our_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o never_o feel_v this_o combat_n that_o have_v all_o quiet_a in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o resist_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o find_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o workmanship_n
the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o those_o work_n they_o call_v counsel_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o work_v good_a which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o phineâ—â—_n his_o work_n in_o slay_v the_o fornicator_n and_o mary_n work_n in_o anoint_v christ_n unto_o the_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n mat._n 26.10_o and_o abraham_n work_v in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o have_v noâ—_n warrant_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v warrant_v by_o extraordinary_a call_n thereto_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o superstitious_a person_n do_v without_o warrant_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o do_v some_o work_n add_v much_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o goodness_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o charitable_a &_o religious_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v good_a work_n because_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o live_v pollute_v in_o his_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n do_v in_o the_o weekday_n be_v good_a work_n but_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v evil_a work_n so_o work_v do_v too_o late_o be_v not_o good_a as_o their_o prayer_n that_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v they_o prov._n 1_o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o use_n of_o work_n be_v respect_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n become_v they_o be_v good_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n thus_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n the_o good_a work_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a now_o concern_v those_o good_a work_n i_o propound_v divers_a thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o work_n can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n or_o what_o work_v we_o may_v account_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v do_v work_n that_o god_n will_v account_v good_a and_o those_o rule_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n work_n or_o else_o all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.10_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o else_o his_o work_n be_v not_o right_o but_o pollute_v tit._n 1._o ult_n prov._n 21.8_o the_o people_n that_o do_v good_a work_n must_v be_v purify_v unto_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o prepare_v to_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o second_o his_o work_n must_v be_v warrant_v and_o require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o direct_v unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o he_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n in_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o work_n be_v pollute_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o this_o right_a end_n be_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n only_o or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n four_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o can_v cause_v our_o work_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n first_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.21_o second_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o when_o we_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 3.17_o and_o four_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v five_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o repentance_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o work_n of_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o daily_o judge_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o his_o call_n fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n his_o work_n do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o belove_a sin_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v pollute_v esa._n 1_o six_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o constraint_n or_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o punishment_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n or_o force_v from_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o account_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o do_v mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o to_o love_v mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o and_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o do_v his_o service_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n seven_o his_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v to_o intend_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o or_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mercy_n to_o promise_v to_o contribute_v or_o to_o begin_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v not_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v some_o remorse_n or_o utter_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o confession_n or_o pray_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v repent_v still_o till_o he_o have_v sound_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o reform_v his_o way_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a in_o any_o work_n god_n set_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 4.3_o 4._o eight_o his_o work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o fruit_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o good_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o other_o calling_n every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v do_v those_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n which_o not_o only_o concern_v a_o penitent_a life_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v to_o
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
down_o in_o he_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o second_o affectionatenesse_n he_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n esa._n 56.6_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n with_o good_a affection_n three_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v no_o more_o worldly_a or_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o carriage_n four_o sincerity_n for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o he_o be_v not_o mend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n mend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o will_v obey_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o he_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a and_o carfull_a to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o strive_v more_o for_o credit_n than_o for_o goodness_n or_o more_o ready_a to_o judge_v other_o than_o to_o condemn_v himself_o jam._n 3.17_o if_o this_o description_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o essential_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v true_a convert_n from_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o may_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v weaken_v because_o many_o that_o seem_v true_a christian_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o these_o for_o many_o that_o seem_v just_a to_o man_n be_v a_o obomination_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n of_o visitation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n of_o visitation_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o due_a time_n the_o season_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v open_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n day_n scripture_n it_o usual_o note_v a_o natural_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o artificial_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n so_o joh._n 11.9_o sometime_o it_o note_v time_n general_o as_o in_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o it_o note_v some_o peculiar_a season_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o special_a time_n when_o god_n plague_v wicked_a man_n be_v call_v their_o day_n psal._n 37.13_o joâ—_a 18.20_o so_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v his_o day_n joh._n 8.46_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o special_a part_n of_o our_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o salvation_n now_o this_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n note_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v fate_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o time_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13.13_o again_o other_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o season_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o yea_o loom_n man_n have_v live_v beyond_o this_o season_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o the_o very_a term_n here_o use_v show_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n he_o manifest_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o visit_v prove_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n know_v it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o esa._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n repentance_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v answer_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n note_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o man_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o law_n make_v by_o man_n this_o need_v explication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n act_v 5._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o first_o in_o some_o case_n magistrate_n have_v not_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v command_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o every_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o transgress_v not_o in_o these_o case_n obey_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n so_o that_o he_o must_v make_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n against_o any_o of_o these_o law_n especial_o he_o may_v command_v nothing_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n some_o instance_n will_v be_v give_v afterward_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v make_v law_n obey_v there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o these_o case_n i_o now_o maintain_v as_o if_o they_o make_v law_n in_o mere_a civil_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n require_v our_o submission_n and_o so_o iâ—_n they_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v their_o subjection_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v other_o case_n that_o have_v be_v by_o man_n of_o disease_a mind_n doubt_v of_o but_o yet_o submission_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n for_o instance_n man_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o civil_a thing_n if_o man_n law_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n injurious_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n good_n a_o prince_n make_v law_n to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a taxation_n upon_o the_o subject_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v submit_v and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v sinful_o to_o refuse_v rehoboam_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n if_o any_o object_n that_o naboth_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o vineyard_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o occasion_n of_o prince_n i_o mean_v their_o desire_n and_o their_o law_n the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v second_o naboth_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o to_o marry_v within_o his_o tribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a of_o what_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v leu._n 25.23_o num._n 36.7_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a government_n second_o in_o churchmatter_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v now_o because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o church-affaire_n and_o about_o churchman_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o proceed_v distinct_o and_o show_v first_o what_o they_o can_v do_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o what_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o as_o first_o power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church-minister_n he_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o presumption_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o uzziah_n herein_o be_v punish_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o second_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v man_n to_o believe_v his_o device_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o of_o prince_n three_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.19_o and_o therefore_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o the_o calf_n and_o ahab_n for_o baal_n and_o ahaz_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o all_o the_o king_n for_o the_o high_a place_n four_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o heb._n 5.5_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o mission_n from_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a thus_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v follow_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a now_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a good_a do_v civil_o but_o do_v spiritual_o a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o justice_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o able_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o minister_n and_o dispose_v or_o depose_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n four_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o forbid_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n have_v have_v power_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n about_o religion_n be_v plain_a moses_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v order_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n josua_n appoint_v circumcision_n josh._n 5._o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o god_n josh._n 8._o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n josh._n 24._o david_n dispose_v of_o the_o officer_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 2_o king_n 6._o solomon_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n asa_n the_o king_n make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v die_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o pasâ—over_n and_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o help_v the_o priest_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o clean_o 2_o chron._n â—0_n josias_n destroy_v the_o idol_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beaâ—ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o
and_o so_o from_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o particular_a man_n estate_n do_v arâ—se_v the_o free_a or_o hard_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n beside_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o through_o the_o inequality_n of_o natural_a temper_n or_o care_n of_o education_n some_o man_n be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v second_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a inclination_n only_o dispose_v to_o bondage_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o gift_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o muscovite_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n be_v servant_n yea_o slave_n by_o nature_n three_o in_o other_o nation_n many_o man_n become_v servant_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o necessity_n as_o be_v take_v in_o mercy_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o latin_n come_v up_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n be_v servi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v servati_fw-la preserve_v from_o slaughter_n in_o war_n and_o mancipia_fw-la because_o they_o be_v manu_fw-la capta_fw-la thing_n takâ—â—_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n four_o the_o horrible_a sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o ancestor_n bring_v beggary_n and_o so_o servitude_n upon_o their_o posterity_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o cam_n make_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o so_o do_v treason_n whoredom_n riotousness_n and_o prodigality_n of_o many_o parent_n undo_v their_o whole_a posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o serve_v five_o wicked_a child_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v not_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o cam_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n prov._n 17.2_o six_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n sometime_o open_a sin_n sometime_o secret_a sin_n bring_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o man_n become_v servant_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o their_o service_n the_o knowledge_n or_o state_n of_o some_o science_n art_n or_o trade_n as_o many_o apprentice_n do_v seven_o sometime_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n do_v abase_v some_o man_n only_o as_o a_o trial_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v for_o other_o by_o no_o sinful_a course_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o inevitable_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o by_o piracy_n shipwreck_n fire_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v so_o humble_v either_o to_o warn_v other_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o for_o trial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o eight_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o power_n the_o master_n take_v over_o their_o bondman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o very_a life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o mere_o a_o oppression_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o life_n that_o can_v not_o give_v it_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o servitude_n by_o oppression_n and_o cruel_a landlord_n or_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n that_o falsify_v their_o trust_n or_o cozen_v they_o in_o bargain_v now_o the_o servant_n bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n uses_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o flee_v from_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v master_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n respective_o for_o though_o they_o be_v servant_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o possess_v be_v without_o life_n and_o servant_n be_v the_o live_a instrument_n of_o their_o commodity_n thâ—s_n wise_a and_o godly_a meâ—_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v it_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n 2.7_o that_o they_o have_v man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v servant_n especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v humility_n they_o shall_v run_v a_o race_n fit_v to_o their_o condition_n they_o shall_v conquer_v pride_n and_o aspire_a remember_v that_o god_n have_v abase_v they_o the_o other_o be_v they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yâ—oke_v by_o run_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n have_v take_v they_o bind_v to_o serve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n see_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n apparel_n labour_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o condition_n four_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n to_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v wicked_a man_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a servant_n too_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o sometime_o profitable_a servant_n though_o evil_a man_n all_o be_v in_o ill_a case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o serve_v man_n now_o they_o shall_v serve_v devil_n hereafter_o and_o so_o their_o bondage_n shall_v be_v invest_v upon_o they_o without_o end_n quest._n but_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v servant_n how_o may_v a_o godly_a christian_a comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o abasement_n ans._n though_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a misery_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o consolation_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o abasement_n first_o because_o extremity_n of_o bondage_n be_v remove_v from_o servant_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n estate_n so_o as_o their_o service_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o voluntary_a too_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o master_n have_v not_o power_n of_o their_o life_n second_o because_o their_o call_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o god_n three_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v master_n by_o his_o word_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n provide_v punishment_n for_o unreasonable_a master_n four_o because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n freeman_n five_o because_o though_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n six_o because_o their_o master_n be_v their_o brethren_n in_o religion_n seven_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a law_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n eight_o before_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 31.11_o nine_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a belong_v to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ten_o because_o the_o very_a work_n that_o servant_n do_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n accept_v their_o daily_a labour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v the_o scripture_n fast_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 6.6_o eleven_o because_o they_o be_v free_v in_o that_o condition_n from_o many_o care_n see_v they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o what_o be_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o mind_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n see_v now_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v twelve_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v wage_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n also_o eâ—hes_n 6.8_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o take_v it_o patient_o the_o word_n render_v sin_v signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o swarve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o way_n there_o appoint_v where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o go_v beside_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v a_o way_n there_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o thing_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o the_o word_n sin_v that_o where_o servant_n displease_v disobey_v and_o vex_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v they_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n which_o be_v use_v to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n towards_o god_n doct._n 5._o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o blow_n they_o may_v be_v buffet_v prov._n 29.17_o 19_o doct._n 6._o man_n many_o time_n inflict_v shameful_a and_o sudden_a punishment_n for_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o here_o they_o buffet_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_a be_v it_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n against_o he_o pour_v out_o exquisite_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n to_o be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o praiseworthy_a in_o all_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n comparative_o with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o do_v whilst_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n to_o endure_v punishment_n for_o patience_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o sense_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o be_v direct_v to_o vain_a end_n as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o the_o extenuate_a or_o hide_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v also_o observe_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o doct._n 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a may_v befall_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o welldoing_a or_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o man_n suffer_v for_o welldoing_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v suffer_v always_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o goodness_n it_o may_v befall_v they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v doct._n 5._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a patient_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n doct._n 6._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v gracious_a with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n regard_v with_o god_n doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a when_o it_o be_v not_o patient_o take_v be_v not_o thankworthy_a with_o god_n though_o the_o cause_n man_n suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o praise_n when_o they_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o carry_v themselves_o impatient_o doct._n 8._o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v we_o or_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n endure_v strange_a thing_n as_o here_o servant_n that_o be_v use_v many_o time_n little_o better_a than_o beast_n yet_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n doct._n 9_o last_o it_o will_v here_o be_v note_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o welldoing_a be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o yet_o every_o such_o suffering_n be_v gracious_a before_o god_n ver._n 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n acceptation_n the_o same_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n and_o for_o these_o word_n for_o thereunto_o be_v you_o call_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_n if_o need_n do_v require_v now_o god_n call_v man_n to_o suffer_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o his_o decree_n for_o he_o have_v here_o destinate_a man_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o son_n in_o suffer_v unjust_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o again_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o call_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o sanctity_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v special_o here_o four_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o god_n by_o every_o gift_n do_v real_o call_v we_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a even_o by_o their_o particular_a call_v six_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v unjust_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o call_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n this_o last_o and_o the_o three_o way_n of_o call_v be_v especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v both_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o all_o god_n people_n or_o servant_n become_v he_o by_o call_v it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hire_v servant_n and_o make_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o nature_n even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o live_v in_o darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a as_o other_o man_n and_o re-creation_n be_v such_o a_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o can_v be_v want_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o people_n second_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a toil_n or_o power_n of_o instrument_n as_o here_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v be_v but_o to_o bid_v he_o live_v thus_o god_n can_v call_v up_o generation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o dead_a and_o forlorn_a mankind_n thus_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n three_o god_n call_v accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v call_v alike_o as_o to_o honour_n so_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n puts-in_a all_o christian_n by_o this_o call_v to_o suffer_v if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
abuse_v he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o our_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o that_o be_v principal_n be_v escape_v and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n christ_n have_v no_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v to_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o shall_v especial_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o fall_n and_o final_a resolution_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o suffering_n â—aid_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o so_o little_a care_n for_o his_o sorrow_n as_o by_o new_a sin_n we_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lest_o you_o sin_n so_o long_o till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o heb._n 6._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v dispose_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n see_v his_o suffering_n be_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o felicity_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o variety_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n despise_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v with_o singular_a and_o secret_a rejoice_v despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o most_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o our_o own_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10.29_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n render_v a_o example_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n or_o portraiture_n of_o a_o thing_n exact_o draw_v out_o we_o be_v then_o set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v by_o example_n christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o a_o writing-schoole_n where_o the_o copy_n be_v most_o exact_o draw_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v bear_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o example_n doct._n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o precept_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o store_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o give_v good_a example_n of_o welldoing_a be_v as_o a_o common_a treasure_n many_o may_v learn_v good_a by_o they_o good_a example_n be_v like_o common_a school_n and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v free-schoole_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o example_n without_o cost_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o desire_v yet_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n of_o sound_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v religion_n well_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o profit_v many_o to_o teach_v their_o welldoing_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n shall_v be_v much_o make_v of_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o sin_n fearful_o that_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o it_o require_v a_o special_a goodness_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o which_o the_o metaphor_n import_v for_o every_o man_n that_o can_v write_v yet_o can_v set_v copy_n for_o other_o man_n to_o write_v by_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v by_o example_n to_o the_o life_n but_o with_o great_a imperfection_n some_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v learner_n than_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o show_v their_o gift_n doct._n 4._o good_a example_n be_v very_o scarce_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o the_o skilful_a practice_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n who_o we_o will_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v doct._n 5._o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n example_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o world_n be_v so_o general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o well-doing_n be_v entertain_v so_o dull_o as_o a_o very_a matter_n of_o for_o i_o and_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o which_o sound_a practice_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v fire_v with_o the_o incitation_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n be_v doct._n 6._o christ_n example_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v not_o look_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o copy_n exact_o at_o the_o first_o which_o similitude_n import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o willing_a christian_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o doubtful_a estate_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o little_a labour_n think_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o christianity_n doct._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n it_o import_v that_o many_o good_a work_n tarry_v behind_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o they_o tarry_v behind_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o the_o praiseful_a memory_n of_o they_o among_o man_n welldoing_a can_v be_v lose_v which_o withal_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v a_o ill_a report_n behind_o they_o and_o die_v a_o example_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o those_o can_v leave_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o accurse_a because_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o a_o ill_o send_v and_o savour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o filthy_a or_o vain_a or_o worldly_a kind_n of_o live_v doct._n 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o follow_v christ_n step_n import_v it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v many_o step_n doct._n 9_o the_o more_o good_a any_o do_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o step_z near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o hasten_v and_o finish_v our_o work_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o soon_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o doct._n 10._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a way_n to_o hit_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o step_n if_o we_o step_v awry_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n either_o of_o foul_n ourselves_o or_o lose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o brook_n or_o through_o thorn_n or_o through_o miry_a way_n where_o be_v place_v step_n or_o a_o print_n of_o some_o foot_n
before_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v and_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v look_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v undertake_v profession_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o similitude_n import_v that_o man_n must_v never_o look_v off_o their_o way_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v over_o rash_o or_o hasty_o nor_o must_v they_o listen_v to_o strange_a noise_n nor_o must_v they_o look_v to_o go_v that_o way_n with_o much_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o have_v distraction_n or_o care_n in_o their_o head_n all_o which_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n let_v man_n apply_v to_o themselves_o doct._n 11._o he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o action_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o tread_v right_a in_o the_o step_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n gal._n 6.16_o doct._n 12._o if_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o teach_v other_o by_o our_o example_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o as_o give_v we_o good_a example_n we_o may_v be_v happy_a some_o christian_n be_v example_n to_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o other_o christian_n learn_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n from_o they_o as_o those_o place_n show_v and_o this_o text_n import_v that_o if_o we_o but_o follow_v example_n we_o please_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v more_o special_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n here_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v god_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n by_o example_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a sort_n of_o example_n to_o learn_v by_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n example_n sometime_o of_o his_o power_n sometime_o of_o his_o justice_n sometime_o of_o his_o holiness_n example_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n be_v those_o strange_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v his_o almightiness_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o be_v that_o john_n 9.1_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o see_v example_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o all_o age_n so_o numb_a 5.21_o ezek._n 5.15_o heb._n 4._o 11._o jude_n 7.1_o cor._n 10._o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v give_v we_o partly_o in_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o his_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o give_v we_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o suffering_n jam._n 5.10_o thn_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o urge_v as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o quest._n now_o the_o special_a question_n be_v what_o must_v we_o distinct_o learn_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o as_o first_o his_o suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o look_v for_o war_n as_o resolve_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o second_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v resistance_n and_o overcome_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o beat_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o all_o his_o special_a agony_n we_o still_o hear_v he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n three_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o matchless_a humility_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v abase_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o world_n of_o occasion_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o four_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o his_o suffer_a condition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o some_o case_n worse_o provide_v for_o than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n as_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o provide_v for_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v learn_v obedience_n from_o he_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o hard_a commandment_n against_o his_o credit_n ease_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o six_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o indeed_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o eph._n 5.2_o seven_o we_o shall_v learn_v patience_n of_o he_o when_o we_o do_v suffer_v though_o strange_a thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o forsake_v of_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n or_o suffer_v injury_n or_o be_v false_o accuse_v even_o of_o heinous_a crime_n or_o most_o base_o use_v even_o to_o be_v buffet_v deride_v spet_v on_o or_o to_o see_v vile_a wretch_n and_o gross_a offender_n prefer_v before_o we_o or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o worse_a measure_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o can_v befall_v we_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a though_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n as_o â—e_n do_v eight_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o a_o example_n of_o hope_n in_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n thereby_o teach_v we_o with_o whole_a argument_n to_o sense_n ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 12.3_o nine_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o our_o abundance_n yield_v some_o supply_n to_o other_o want_n 2_o cor._n 8._o last_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v use_v so_o shall_v we_o use_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o crucify_v our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o large_a copy_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n quest._n but_o do_v christ_n example_n bind_v we_o to_o imitation_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v bind_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o to_o leave_v undo_v by_o we_o it_o no_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o imitable_a and_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o beside_o a_o world_n of_o indifferent_a action_n of_o he_o divers_a of_o which_o be_v record_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o exact_a imitation_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o sit_v
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ouâ—_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v â—rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curâ—e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simihâ—_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v
second_o the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v three_o the_o time_n when_o man_n must_v return_v four_o the_o false_a way_n man_n must_v avoid_v in_o return_v five_o what_o a_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v six_o the_o aggravation_n against_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o return_v sevent_o the_o mean_n of_o return_v eight_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v or_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o return_v nine_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v last_o the_o let_v of_o return_v for_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o motive_n 〈…〉_z but_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n return_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o take_v a_o few_o of_o the_o fit_a motive_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o return_v as_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_a gracious_a to_o they_o and_o merciful_a and_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o jer._n 3â—_n 19_o 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n show_v this_o full_o second_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o if_o they_o return_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.12_o and_o his_o fury_n may_v break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o they_o like_o fire_n jer._n 4.4_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v certain_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o zech._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o verse_n 30._o except_o they_o repent_v they_o must_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o warm_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o ezech._n 3.19_o three_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v return_v god_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o isaiah_n 55.7_o if_o they_o return_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezech._n 18.23_o and_o 32.11_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 51.11_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v their_o happiness_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n to_o return_v luke_n 1.16_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o all_o they_o that_o return_v not_o job_n 17._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v it_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_z that_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o false_a church_n need_v return_v as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n schismatic_n and_o all_o heretic_n yea_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n need_v repentance_n jer._n 4.4_o and_o 26.2_o 3._o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v baptize_v need_v to_o return_v or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o john_n 3.3_o return_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o return_v and_o in_o short_a the_o best_a time_n to_o return_n be_v the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o return_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n especial_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o even_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o god_n may_v cut_v thou_o down_o even_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o return_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o false_a way_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o return_v and_o these_o be_v first_o to_o return_v with_o despair_n or_o to_o go_v back_o without_o the_o guide_n faith_n in_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o despair_n lead_v in_o this_o way_n cain_n and_o judas_n perish_v second_o to_o return_v fained_o and_o not_o with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o return_v when_o man_n do_v not_o return_v indeed_o jer._n 3.10_o three_o to_o return_v but_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v by_o half_n as_o ahab_n and_o herod_n do_v four_o to_o return_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o job_n 27.9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o point_n be_v return_v the_o aggravation_n that_o lie_v against_o divers_a person_n about_o their_o not_o return_v for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o not_o to_o return_v then_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n first_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o skill_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o second_o that_o be_v deep_o revoiced_a that_o be_v that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n isaiah_n 31.6_o three_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o their_o transgression_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o ezek._n 33.10_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o buffer_v for_o their_o evill-doing_a and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v the_o shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o offend_n four_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v against_o they_o neb._n 9.29_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o 14._o five_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o upon_o they_o even_o to_o consume_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o six_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n jer._n 8.4_o that_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o 〈…〉_z the_o six_o point_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n what_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v not_o all_o that_o go_v astray_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o lose_a sheep_n return_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o multitude_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o never_o return_v return_v the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o return_v and_o these_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14._o ult_n and_o three_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n the_o people_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o psal._n 80.3_o 7_o 19_o this_o be_v ephraim_n suit_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 21.18_o so_o the_o church_n faith_n lam._n 5.21_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o return_v be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a mean_n of_o return_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o so_o both_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n servant_n testify_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9.26_o 29._o as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v woo_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o internal_a mean_n be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o turn_v a_o man_n clean_o about_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v his_o face_n upon_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o old_a course_n and_o byway_n act_n 15.9_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v 〈…〉_z and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n urge_v upon_o we_o first_o that_o we_o in_o return_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o way_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o lam._n 3.40_o they_o must_v remember_v and_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o turn_v psal._n 23.28_o second_o we_o must_v with_o true_a sorrow_n bewail_v our_o former_a wander_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o go_v and_o rejoice_v we_o must_v go_v with_o
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
not_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a other_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n parent_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a duty_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n or_o any_o gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o particular_a conceitednesse_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o proud_a will_v mar_v any_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o waver_v or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64.6_o answ._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v none_o well_o do_v but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o he_o well_o 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o he_o behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n 3._o he_o regard_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o observation_n doct._n 5._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o import_v a_o continual_a well-doing_n i_o note_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o be_v always_o do_v good_a he_o shall_v let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o well-doing_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o psal._n 106.2_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v to_o work_v in_o well_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o he_o have_v the_o light_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n he_o shall_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n eph_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v rom._n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n sacrifice_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 12.1_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v our_o task_n set_v we_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o work_n we_o do_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n prescribe_v we_o 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v much_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 5.19_o and_o silence_n wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o 5._o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o â—hall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o gal._n 6.9_o god_n give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n will_v be_v marvellous_o reward_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o must_v pâ—ay_v god_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o prescribe_v 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 17._o james_n 3.17_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o refer_v and_o so_o diverse_o expound_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o show_v than_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v misuse_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o else_o it_o limit_n the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n fear_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o marry_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o course_n those_o trouble_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o the_o tribulation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v great_a or_o they_o may_v bethe_v second_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o filiation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sarahs_n daughter_n than_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o sarah_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o their_o husband_n without_o disquietness_n and_o amazement_n sarah_n can_v leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o any_o way_n discourage_v her_o husband_n or_o complain_v of_o misery_n though_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o many_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o certain_a abode_n any_o where_o but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o general_a as_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o their_o husband_n the_o word_n translate_v amazement_n note_v such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o one_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n of_o which_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rumour_n of_o war_n or_o sedition_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o a_o people_n luke_n 21.9_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o see_v a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o and_o such_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v woman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v their_o husband_n ephes._n 5._o ult_n and_o they_o must_v fear_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o nor_o do_v he_o severe_o tax_v that_o natural_a fearfulness_n in_o woman_n which_o follow_v their_o sex_n but_o only_o such_o desperate_a vexation_n or_o passion_n as_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n quest._n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v why_o these_o christian_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o consternation_n of_o mind_n answ._n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o imagine_v divers_a cause_n of_o this_o frailty_n 1._o they_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v infidel_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o wife_n and_o beside_o those_o husband_n may_v perhaps_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o or_o labour_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o desperate_a fit_n of_o passion_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o husband_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o woman_n now_o a_o day_n if_o their_o husband_n do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o reasonable_a thing_n they_o will_v cry_v and_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o strange_a humour_n and_o perplexity_n and_o desperate_a fit_n the_o apostle_n absolute_o forbid_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o christian_a wife_n ver._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o
preserve_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o judge_v not_o partial_o but_o with_o equal_a judgement_n show_v the_o fault_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o else_o he_o may_v extreme_o harden_v his_o servant_n against_o they_o both_o give_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exposition_n they_o must_v honour_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o the_o husband_n do_v 1._o when_o he_o use_v she_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o estimation_n of_o she_o wife_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n and_o her_o relation_n to_o he_o entertain_v she_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o honour_v she_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o respect_n towards_o she_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o she_o as_o the_o companion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o protect_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n and_o indignity_n 1_o sam._n 30.5_o 3._o when_o he_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v allow_v her_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v show_v manifest_o how_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o not_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v shift_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 4._o by_o the_o special_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o she_o above_o other_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o pro._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5.28_o 5._o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o in_o some_o case_n advise_v and_o admonish_v by_o she_o gen._n 21.12_o 6._o by_o give_v she_o such_o employment_n as_o her_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o leave_v to_o she_o trust_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o family_n and_o his_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o trust_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o servant_n or_o other_o when_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o pro._n 31.11_o 7._o by_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o just_a testimony_n of_o her_o praise_n upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o other_o pro._n 31.28_o 29._o 8._o by_o cover_v her_o infirmity_n pass_v by_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o provoke_v she_o when_o she_o be_v wayward_a or_o else_o give_v soft_a answer_n and_o forbearing_z as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o her_o disgrace_n before_o other_o 9_o when_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o dispose_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o exact_v account_n of_o she_o allow_v she_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o care_n or_o diligence_n some_o such_o overplus_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v free_a to_o give_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n what_o may_v be_v for_o her_o credit_n or_o encouragement_n ob._n but_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o mean_a birth_n condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v sol._n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a and_o froward_a and_o wasteful_a etc._n etc._n sol._n if_o shebe_n so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o admonish_v she_o but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o and_o yield_v her_o due_a honour_n the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n honour_v the_o church_n both_o by_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n ephes._n 5._o ob._n but_o she_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sol._n thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o word_n translate_v vessel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o sometime_o metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o good_n or_o any_o householdstuff_n mat._n 12.29_o luke_n 17.31_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v any_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o the_o house_n so_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o so_o a_o bushel_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n luke_n 8.16_o so_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.11_o 16._o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yet_o like_o a_o sheet_n so_o be_v a_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v by_o this_o term_n act_v 27.17_o now_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o term_n signify_v either_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o serve_v for_o generation_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v any_o person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o some_o special_a service_n or_o ministration_n thus_o paul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o or_o else_o such_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n thus_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 23._o and_o in_o general_a any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o his_o instrument_n either_o public_o or_o private_o thus_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n god_n require_v of_o they_o be_v vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o so_o woman_n be_v vessel_n here_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n now_o for_o the_o word_n weak_a it_o signify_v the_o frailty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sinful_a defect_n as_o their_o natural_a defect_n defect_n of_o negation_n rather_o than_o defect_n of_o privation_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o their_o help_n be_v by_o nature_n frail_a and_o have_v many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o in_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n god_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o perform_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o matter_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n not_o but_o that_o by_o god_n assistance_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v we_o not_o to_o active_a instrument_n as_o tool_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o to_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n be_v that_o bear_v and_o carry_v treasure_n or_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o paul_n in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n do_v but_o bear_v god_n name_n act_v 9.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o and_o further_o such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v repen_v it_o and_o amend_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.27_o doct._n 2._o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a call_v here_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o weakness_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o natural_a defect_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o personal_a fault_n but_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o woman_n or_o the_o most_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
the_o reward_n shall_v pluck_v up_o thy_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 2._o thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o much_o when_o thou_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 3._o thou_o have_v most_o precious_a promise_n record_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a crown_n shall_v make_v any_o body_n willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o run_v with_o all_o violence_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v all_o possible_a knowledge_n they_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n pro._n 3.18_o &_o 16.22_o and_o those_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o must_v not_o let_v go_v but_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o pro._n 4.13_o they_o must_v attend_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o between_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n pro._n 4.21_o 20_o 22._o mark_v every_o one_o of_o those_o word_n to_o do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o bibles_n or_o sermon_n or_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v then_o wise_a when_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o daily_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o practice_n with_o discretion_n look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o duty_n not_o to_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o encumbrance_n by_o our_o own_o rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n and_o last_o when_o with_o all_o knowledge_n we_o join_v lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n that_o meekness_n that_o be_v call_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n by_o saint_n james._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v life_n the_o sign_n follow_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a six_o our_o mortal_a life_n relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o eternal_a life_n find_v happiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o life_n esteem_v with_o sense_n grace_n above_o riches_n spiritual_a treasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a in_o particular_a the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n and_o constant_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o john_n 6.27_o 2._o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v not_o only_a admiration_n but_o also_o sound_a transformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o esa._n 6.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o leave_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v most_o stir_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o be_v find_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 4._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o heart_n have_v see_v that_o that_o will_v make_v it_o in_o love_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n psal._n 63.2_o 11._o and_o by_o longing_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o by_o grieve_v for_o god_n absence_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n jude_n 20._o and_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 5._o by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n john_n with_o great_a confidence_n of_o word_n make_v this_o a_o â—â—gne_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o we_o so_o love_v they_o as_o we_o account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n and_o if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n general_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o colos._n 3.10_o and_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n prov._n 12.28_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o for_o five_o 1._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o life_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o merit_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n act_v 13.48_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o many_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o beside_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ready_a for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n john_n 14.3_o and_o further_o we_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v john_n 17.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o life_n by_o assimilation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v fashion_v in_o likeness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o image_n we_o be_v create_v col._n 3.10_o and_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a a_o life_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n divine_n express_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v a_o little_a bird_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o take_v up_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o take_v every_o thousand_o year_n only_o one_o drop_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v a_o last_a beyond_o that_o unmeasurable_o thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v life_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o what_o a_o strong_a impression_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o shall_v life_n and_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v this_o force_v open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v from_o that_o fearful_a lethargy_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
trespass_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v iâ—_n we_o sound_o 〈…〉_z râ—les_n if_o we_o know_v any_o fault_n by_o our_o brother_n we_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o alienation_n we_o must_v then_o remember_v the_o charge_n give_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o discreet_a reproof_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o settle_v in_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o when_o they_o do_v break_v out_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a frailty_n choose_v rather_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o than_o to_o irritate_fw-la or_o provoke_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n rom._n 15.1_o 2._o 3._o if_o any_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o willing_a to_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o forgive_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o mat._n 18.21_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seek_v it_o with_o willing_a acknowledgement_n and_o readiness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o only_o we_o must_v remember_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v to_o 1._o that_o we_o misplace_v not_o our_o affection_n upon_o false_a brethren_n they_o for_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n that_o will_v creep_v in_o privy_o many_o time_n for_o corrupt_a end_n gal._n 2.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.13_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v scandalous_a or_o walk_v inordinate_o or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 15._o 3._o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n that_o their_o master_n be_v brethren_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o pitiful_a the_o word_n render_v pitiful_a in_o the_o original_a signify_v right_o bowel_v or_o such_o as_o have_v true_a or_o right_a bowel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o other_o scripture_n express_v when_o they_o require_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mat._n 25._o man_n be_v sentence_v to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o show_v mercy_n in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v show_v mercy_n yet_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o look_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o miâ—h_v 6.8_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o mat_n 6._o the_o pharisee_n do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o want_v love_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o mercy_n only_o but_o that_o their_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mercy_n and_o about_o this_o rule_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n mean_n 2._o what_o right_a bowel_n import_v for_o the_o first_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n import_v 1._o truth_n in_o show_v mercy_n import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o heart_n show_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n 2._o love_n that_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o hearty_a and_o christian_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o with_o wicked_a thought_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o 12._o 3._o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o want_n rom._n 12.16_o 4._o cheerfulness_n in_o express_v our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o be_v sometime_o as_o much_o refresh_v with_o the_o respect_n we_o show_v to_o their_o person_n as_o with_o the_o supply_n we_o bring_v to_o their_o estate_n man_n in_o misery_n shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o well_o as_o relieve_v 5._o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o open_v even_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o they_o still_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o our_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o show_v mercy_n right_a 1._o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o such_o good_a work_n and_o so_o both_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a course_n if_o christian_n will_v lay_v up_o weekly_a a_o part_n of_o their_o get_n which_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o there_o be_v need_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o further_o if_o we_o be_v as_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n prov._n 3.27_o 28._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v not_o for_o too_o much_o beholdingness_n from_o they_o that_o be_v relieve_v the_o rich_a must_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o borrower_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 22_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n pro._n 22.9_o and_o show_v it_o by_o dispense_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o need_v and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v best_a affect_v in_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v choice_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o god_n hate_v robbery_n though_o it_o be_v for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v for_o right_a end_n as_o not_o for_o merit_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 9.19_o 6._o if_o we_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n much_o in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o our_o power_n but_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n beyond_o our_o power_n we_o must_v open_v our_o hand_n wide_a deut._n 15.8.1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 9_o good_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o luk._n 6.8_o if_o we_o give_v not_o spare_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v discreet_a so_o to_o ease_v other_o as_o we_o burden_n not_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 9.14_o 15._o 8._o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o give_v lend_v visit_v clothe_v feed_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n gal._n 6._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n and_o confutation_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o good_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o show_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o right_a bowel_n both_o because_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o show_v compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o true_a compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o house_n keep_v of_o many_o protestant_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o great_a hospitality_n and_o good_a house_n keep_v when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v either_o spend_v upon_o the_o rich_a or_o else_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o drunkenness_n or_o else_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o disorder_a and_o lewd_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o most_o man_n that_o either_o show_v not_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v before_o especial_o such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o and_o use_v shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o such_o place_n as_o
the_o contrary_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 678_o w_n war_n warfare_n vide_fw-la fight_n the_o christian_a condition_n be_v military_a 42_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o fivefold_a garrison_n 43_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o ware_n 385_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o war_n what_o 386_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o war_n 387_o weak_a privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o welldoing_a welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wicked_a man_n â—65_n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o 639_o 631_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v welldoing_a 631_o whisperer_n vide_fw-la backbiter_n 216_o 217_o wicked_a wickedness_n what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o god_n do_v oft_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n 391_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o wickedman_n 392_o wife_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 577_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n 579_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o wife_n subjection_n 581_o in_o what_o 582_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o ibid._n particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o subjection_n 583_o what_o mean_v a_o wife_n must_v use_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n 595_o 596_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v special_o charge_v on_o the_o wife_n 596_o how_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v their_o fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o what_o be_v a_o wife_n best_a ornament_n 627_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v a_o wife_n ornament_n 628_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v first_o personal_a second_o essential_a first_o legal_a second_o evangelicall_n 451_o god_n word_n be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n 452_o the_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 452_o whether_o a_o christian_a can_v exact_o do_v god_n will_v 453_o winne_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v 590_o what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n 591_o to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n why_o all_o be_v not_o win_v at_o once_o 592_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o wise_a wisdom_n why_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v rather_o confounder_n than_o founder_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 296_o how_o the_o ignorant_a may_v herein_o notwithstanding_o be_v support_v 297_o five_o way_n be_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n 329_o what_o this_o wisdom_n must_v not_o have_v in_o be_v ibid._n woman_n in_o what_o thing_n a_o woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n 643_o word_n how_o powerful_a 55_o vide_fw-la scripture_n how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o how_o to_o be_v desire_v 221_o how_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 222_o other_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n impediment_n thereof_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a 223_o 224_o mean_n to_o get_v desire_n to_o it_o 225_o how_o to_o preserve_v our_o desire_n to_o it_o 226_o four_o motive_n of_o get_v it_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n 240_o rule_n for_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o 288_o when_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n 310_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n for_o all_o our_o action_n 422_o its_o praise_n 189_o the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o beget_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 190_o eight_o thing_n needful_a in_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o live_v 191_o six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n god_n word_n shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n 199_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 200_o work_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 129_o 130_o how_o infant_n 130_o how_o poor_a man_n 131_o manifold_a distinction_n of_o god_n work_n 148_o how_o wonderful_a god_n work_n be_v 274_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 275_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v three_o thing_n 397_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a 398_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n 399_o 400_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n 400_o 401_o how_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o good_a can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 401_o 402_o what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o 402_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n 403_o what_o work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v 404_o we_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n silence_v the_o wicked_a 454_o world_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 331_o worship_n action_n about_o god_n worship_n of_o two_o sort_n 432_o 433_o many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n 548_o wrong_n reason_n against_o right_v wrong_n by_o our_o own_o private_a revenge_n 498_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n resist_v but_o endure_v wrong_n ibid._n to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v profitable_a ibid._n place_n of_o scripture_n herein_o expound_v occasional_o genesis_n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 428_o exodus_fw-la 26._o ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 98_o leviticus_n 14._o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 32._o p._n 165_o ad_fw-la 173._o cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 17_o p._n 26_o number_n 19_o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o ad_fw-la 7._o p._n 23._o psalm_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 240_o psalm_n 119._o ver_fw-la 103._o ibid._n psalm_n 145._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o p._n 32_o proverb_n 15._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 447_o 448_o proverb_n 22._o ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 447_o isaiah_n 53._o ver_n 7._o ibid._n jeremiah_n 11._o ver_n 19_o ibid._n matthew_n 16._o ver_n 18._o p._n 250_o john_n 1._o ver_n 29._o 36._o 147_o act_n 5._o ver_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o p._n 435_o act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 127_o roman_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 449_o roman_n 12._o ver_fw-la 3._o p._n 104_o 2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o p._n 241_o ephesian_n 4._o ver_n 17_o 18._o p._n 458_o 1_o thess._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o p._n 686_o hebrew_n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 55_o hebrew_n 12._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 374_o 2_o epist._n johan_n ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 593_o finis_fw-la verse_n 1._o peter_z a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n chr_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n &_o bithynia_n verse_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a meâ—cy_n have_v beget_v we_o alaine_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v sound_a unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o unto_o who_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
divers_a respect_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o zion_n 1_o king_n 19.1_o 21_o revel_n 14.5_o psal._n 65.1_o special_a prerogative_n of_o siâ—n_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 4.5_o isaiah_n 33.20_o use_v 8._o isaiah_n 49_o 1â—_n note_n how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o manifest_v our_o account_n of_o christ_n as_o precious_a note_n note_n psal._n â—27_n 5_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rome_n 3.25_o how_o far_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v confound_v condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n rule_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n for_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v mark_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o weak_a christian_n use_v vnbeleeveâ—s_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n in_o divers_a respect_n disobediencâ—_n aggravate_v how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v builder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o ignorant_a &_o simple_a man_n may_v stay_v his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n mat._n 11.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o châ—ist_n be_v many_o way_n refuse_v how_o churchman_n viz._n builder_n mâ—y_v refuse_v christ._n note_n use_v judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a cross_n for_o divers_a reason_n note_n scandal_n define_v and_o distinguish_v quest._n answ._n wicked_a man_n wâ—re_v offend_v as_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n eâ—a_fw-la 53.2_o joh._n 18.36_o mat._n 9.10_o object_n sol._n note_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o wicked_a man_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_v rev._n 1.7_o &_o 6_o 16._o preservative_n against_o despair_n special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o &_o wherein_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n certain_a observation_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n the_o specialty_n of_o election_n sign_n of_o election_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ._n rule_v to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v thâ—_n assurance_n of_o election_n godly_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a kindred_n which_o â—pâ—eares_v by_o many_o reason_n godly_a man_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mean_n for_o obtain_v a_o holy_a conversation_n difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n in_o civil_a honest_a man_n and_o god_n elect_v difference_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n be_v their_o number_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n the_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o praise_n the_o division_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d five_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o wisdom_n how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o viz._n five_o way_n what_o it_o must_v not_o have_v in_o it_o 2_o meekness_n show_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 3_o humility_n which_o be_v show_v three_z wries_z 4_o contempt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n sâ—â—wed_a in_o four_o thing_n 5_o mâ—rcy_n show_v 〈◊〉_d way_n 6_o patience_n to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n three_o motive_n 7_o compassion_n to_o enemy_n 8_o inoffensivenes_n 9_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n seven_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n use._n motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n why_o the_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sort_n of_o calling_n seven_o gift_n of_o god_n distinction_n of_o call_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v our_o call_n eight_o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n five_o rule_n that_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o misery_n past_a be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n the_o â—â—ceptations_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n degree_n of_o darkness_n nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n six_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n iâ—_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n use._n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n jer._n 31.3_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n rule_n for_o god_n people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o too_o god_n excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n refute_v what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n way_n it_o be_v immense_a immense_a it_o be_v free_a mercy_n and_o that_o divers_a wries_z god_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a nine_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o help_v to_o obtain_v merâ—y_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a one_o use._n how_o christian_n may_v preserve_v this_o love_n lust_n to_o beâ—_n especial_o avoid_v three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n help_v to_o avoid_v lust_n use._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o these_o lust_n hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n soul_n take_v in_o divers_a sense_n a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o man_n soul_n psal._n 49.18_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a eus._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c_o 26._o aug._n tom_n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8.3_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 1_o outward_a 2_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n &_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o end_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o war_n how_o many_o way_n we_o get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v overcomne_v of_o our_o lust_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o to_o express_v a_o fair_a conversation_n use._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n cause_n why_o godly_a meâ—_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n reason_n against_o evil_a speak_n in_o what_o case_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o speak_v evil_a help_v against_o reproach_n to_o â—eare_z they_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n kind_n of_o good_a work_n esa._n 16.8_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o work_n what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v what_o work_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o general_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o particular_a motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n help_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n help_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o
unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v privilege_v he_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v confound_v they_o eph._n 3.12_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o obtain_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n each_o of_o they_o like_o a_o well_o of_o joy_n and_o a_o very_a spring_n of_o contentment_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 11.13_o 33_o 34._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o grace_n whence_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 4.2_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o praise_n before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v world_n without_o end_n isaiah_n 45.17_o quest._n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o part_n know_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n now_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o confound_v first_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o shame_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o life_n isaiah_n 45.17_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v without_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o respect_v their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9.7_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o it_o as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o so_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o terrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o great_a provocation_n as_o jer._n 9.19_o and_o 17.13_o four_o this_o promise_n show_v what_o god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o believer_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o all_o distress_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a first_o that_o god_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o his_o succour_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o second_o that_o till_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o shall_v be_v fortify_v isaiah_n 30.19_o five_o if_o we_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o coherence_n and_o particular_a drift_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v endure_v many_o a_o sore_a storm_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n six_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o temporal_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal._n 48.9_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o promise_n reach_v to_o temporal_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o that_o common_a limitation_n isaiah_n 54.4_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o shame_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o temporal_a shame_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sinâ—es_n repentance_n will_v remove_v it_o as_o be_v promise_v joelâ—_n 13_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n double_a for_o all_o their_o confusion_n isaiah_n 61.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o cross_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o recompense_v make_v they_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o concern_v first_o the_o godly_a second_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o sue_v out_o this_o promise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o since_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o freedom_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v need_n when_o either_o their_o cross_n press_v they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o so_o do_v david_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 31._o 1_o 17._o and_o 119.116_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n three_o but_o they_o must_v ever_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n express_v in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v preserve_v a_o constant_a respect_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o all_o their_o way_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n else_o confound_v wilful_a sin_n and_o shame_n will_v be_v companion_n psal._n 119.6_o 80._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o witness_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o all_o man_n psal._n 119.46_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n but_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n heb._n 12.2_o isaiah_n 51.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o this_o text_n they_o must_v hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o wicked_a may_v hence_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o singular_a terror_n for_o this_o text_n import_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o will_v more_o particular_o touch_v such_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v distinct_o design_v out_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n i_o answer_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v first_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o confusion_n psal._n 97.7_o isaiah_n 42.17_o second_o that_o wish_v evil_a and_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n psalm_n 44.7_o psalm_n 129.5_o isaiah_n 26.11_o and_o 41.11_o three_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o deal_v perverse_o for_o pride_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o shame_n prov._n four_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v not_o prayer_n psal._n 53.5_o five_o that_o use_v customary_a lie_v they_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n prov._n 13.5_o six_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 20.5_o seven_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o last_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o verse_n 7_o 8._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v in_o these_o word_n the_o
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o